necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
hundred_o and_o eighty_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n appear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v our_o of_o britain_n 6.7_o alaricus_n invade_v italy_n be_v twice_o vanquish_v 8._o innocentius_n pope_n theodosâ—â—_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n theodosius_n die_v for_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n devout_o pray_v the_o prince_n honorius_n assist_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n commit_v the_o eastern_a region_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o young_a honorius_n who_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o stilico_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v yet_o stilico_n afterward_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o honour_n attempt_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o son_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o call_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o enter_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n pope_n siricius_n die_v 398._o to_o who_o succeed_v anastasius_n a_o man_n say_v s._n hierom_n of_o rich_a poverty_n and_o apostolic_a solicitude_n which_o he_o express_v in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n melania_n now_o bring_v into_o rome_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n likewise_o first_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o first_o appear_v under_o he_o of_o which_o for_o the_o relation_n which_o that_o arch-heretick_n have_v to_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v present_o treat_v more_o large_o 399._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n which_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o britain_n the_o from_o of_o which_o edict_n be_v this_o as_o we_o utter_o forbid_v the_o offering_n of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n theod._n so_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o public_a work_n though_o represent_v pagan_a superstition_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o presume_v to_o demolish_v they_o pretend_v not_o any_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v we_o hereby_o command_v that_o if_o any_o ancient_a inscription_n or_o law_n be_v find_v such_o paper_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o proclianus_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o five_o province_n into_o which_o number_n britain_n be_v late_o divide_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o this_o island_n seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v enjoy_v repose_n 400._o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o northern_a enemy_n by_o a_o roman_a legion_n quarter_v in_o the_o confine_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a general_n call_v marcus_n who_o honorius_n send_v hither_o stilicon_n of_o this_o peaceable_a state_n of_o britain_n the_o poet_n claudian_n give_v testimony_n in_o his_o panegyric_n inscribe_v to_o stilico_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o 403_o 5._o but_o this_o calm_a last_v but_o a_o little_a space_n for_o trouble_n happen_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o force_n which_o defend_v britain_n be_v call_v away_o this_o poor_a island_n be_v leave_v miserable_o expose_v to_o her_o barbarous_a enemy_n those_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o their_o king_n alaricus_n 401._o who_o out_o of_o pannonia_n by_o the_o norick_n alps_n descend_v to_o trent_n from_o thence_o drive_v a_o garrison_n of_o honorius_n and_o so_o pierce_v into_o rhetia_n be_v there_o stop_v by_o stilico_n who_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o he_o 6._o the_o follow_a year_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o alaricus_n and_o stilico_n 402._o wherein_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v and_o may_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v have_v not_o stilico_n permit_v they_o to_o retire_v back_o into_o pannonia_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n his_o ambitious_a design_n may_v more_o secure_o proceed_v during_o trouble_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n force_n 7._o alaricus_n by_o pact_n with_o stilico_n 403._o return_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o numerous_a army_n and_o presume_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n be_v again_o fight_v with_o by_o stilico_n at_o pollentia_n consulatu_fw-la and_o once_o more_o overcome_v to_o this_o battle_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a defence_n of_o britain_n be_v send_v for_o as_o bishop_n usher_n from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n well_o observe_v but_o such_o frequent_a invasion_n by_o barbarous_a nation_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n as_o the_o same_o claudian_a elegant_o relate_v 8._o in_o these_o time_n pope_n anastasius_n die_v 402._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v innocentius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o who_o faith_n thus_o write_v s._n hierom_n to_o demetrias_n a_o virgin_n in_o africa_n 8._o because_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o yea_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a sprig_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v pelagianism_n do_v still_o bud_v forth_o in_o africa_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o firm_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n who_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v now_o successor_n and_o son_n to_o anastasius_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n what_o ever_o esteem_v thou_o may_v have_v of_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o pelagius_n the_o british_a heretic_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o several_a pope_n synod_n etc._n etc._n 11._o britain_n infect_v 12._o of_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v pelagius_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n 404._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustin_n style_v he_o pelagius_n by_o surname_n brito_n ingraâ—_n and_o s._n prosper_v more_o express_o call_v he_o the_o british_a serpent_n and_o hereto_o consent_n s._n beda_n polidor_n virgâ—ll_n and_o general_o modern_a historian_n but_o whether_o his_o original_n come_v from_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o britain_n or_o the_o scottish_a some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v pelag._n consider_v s._n hierom_n in_o several_a place_n mention_v he_o call_v he_o a_o scott_n descend_v from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n border_v on_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o scottish_a pulse_n â—inmutheus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o author_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o one_o abbot_n do_v get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o by_o that_o title_n he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v 35._o after_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n a_o new_a one_o be_v late_o rise_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o inferior_a clark_n but_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o monk_n which_o dispute_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 314._o isidor_n the_o pelusiot_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a straggle_a monk_n incorrigible_a one_o who_o wander_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n smell_v out_o feast_n and_o fawn_v on_o magistrate_n for_o their_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n testimony_n in_o repute_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o christian_a life_n of_o no_o ordinary_a perfection_n 404._o 3._o the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o britain_n say_v he_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n without_o grace_n that_o every_o one_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o justice_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o transgression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v
and_o martin_n the_o four_o and_o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o collectour_n for_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o liberality_n begin_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n be_v imitate_v by_o other_o extern_a prince_n in_o succeed_a time_n 804._o thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o legate_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o three_o several_a place_n it_o be_v fâ—und_v that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n collect_v yearly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v twelve_o hundred_o pound_n beside_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v in_o his_o particular_a devotion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o forty_o six_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o poland_n under_o king_n casimir_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o half_a penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1476._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seaventy_n six_o demetrius_n duke_n of_o dalmatia_n &_o croatia_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o salona_n oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o annual_a tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n call_v byzantins_n 1076._o the_o like_a pension_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o devout_a saxon_a king_n ina._n 727_o we_o will_v prosecute_v his_o journey_n the_o year_n follow_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o death_n of_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2_o 3_o s._n boniface_n consult_v the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n which_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o be_v 24._o say_v s._n beda_n disciple_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o adrian_n abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n and_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a he_o add_v so_o accurate_a a_o skill_n in_o language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o native_a country_n tongue_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n infer_v hîc_fw-la that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a but_o likewise_o all_o good_a literature_n to_o tobias_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n aldulfus_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o but_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n will_v oft_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n â—p_n and_o require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o pope_n gregory_n to_o he_o he_o send_v his_o priest_n denuaâ—_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o onsult_v he_o about_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n as_o 1._o within_o what_o degree_n of_o propinquity_n marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o which_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o such_o new_a convert_a nation_n and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n marriage_n may_v be_v allow_v again_o 2._o that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n have_v a_o incurable_a infirmity_n before_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v defame_v by_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o the_o priest_n by_o oath_n make_v god_n witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o degree_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a that_o more_o chalice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 5_o that_o concern_v eat_a meat_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v after_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o they_o except_v in_o case_n oâ—_n scandal_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o at_o one_o shoulâ—_n say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 6._o that_o childrenâ—o_o â—o_z either_o sex_n offer_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o regular_a discipline_n may_v not_o afterward_o in_o ripe_a age_n leave_v that_o state_n and_o contract_n matrimony_n 7._o that_o person_n baptize_v by_o adulterous_a and_o scandalous_a priest_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o other_o like_a contagious_a disease_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o other_o 9_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pestilence_n shall_v rage_v in_o monastery_n oâ—_n church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n to_o fly_v since_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v god_n hand_n 10._o that_o he_o ought_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v scandalous_a and_o licentious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o gain_v they_o edland_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o doubt_n also_o s._n boniface_n propose_v to_o his_o learned_a friend_n in_o britain_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o holy_a prelate_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o return_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o comfort_v he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a german_a clergy_n both_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ina_n at_o rome_n build_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a â—hâ—re_v it_o be_v seat_v 6_o 7_o he_o there_o take_v a_o monastical_a habit._n his_o happy_a death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o the_o devout_a king_n ina_n finish_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 727._o at_o his_o leave_v britain_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v ethelard_n a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o secular_a solicitude_n he_o perform_v his_o journey_n more_o cheerful_o hîc_fw-la 2._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o follow_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o prince_n bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o learning_n to_o prevent_v the_o teach_n any_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v home_o again_o 3._o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n but_o the_o saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n think_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v teach_v learning_n and_o virtue_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o public_a school_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o home_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ib._n say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o this_o public_a school_n and_o professor_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strait_o forbid_v to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o censure_v give_v by_o the_o apostate_n bale_n touch_v this_o foundation_n do_v well_o become_v he_o 15._o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a state_n 4._o beside_o this_o house_n ib._n the_o same_o king_n inas_fw-la build_v near_o to_o it_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o and_o for_o such_o
last_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o the_o last_o part_n in_o ten_o book_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n after_o that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n have_v subdue_v the_o rest_n bring_v england_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v govern_v by_o saxon_n or_o danish_n king_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o in_o which_o the_o saxon_a race_n end_v in_o harold_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king-dom_a entire_o conquer_v by_o the_o norman_n 48._o moreover_o for_o the_o reader_n ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n the_o name_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o occurrent_n there_o relate_v happen_v and_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n with_o one_o glance_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o age_n he_o then_o converse_v 49._o in_o the_o last_o place_n gratitude_n and_o even_a justice_n require_v from_o i_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o follow_a history_n as_o to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a annalâ—_n not_o long_o since_o write_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a father_n f._n michael_n alford_n alias_o grifiith_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a monument_n and_o book_n more_o late_o publish_v as_o the_o monasticon_fw-la the_o ten_o historical_a writer_n the_o flores_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gather_v with_o great_a diligence_n by_o the_o late_a most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v several_a volume_n of_o manuscript_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o rr._n ff_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n at_o douai_n i_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v considerable_a addition_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o correct_v several_a passage_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_a fabric_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 50._o yea_o moreover_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o though_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n a_o good_a inclination_n to_o supply_v a_o great_a defect_n by_o do_v right_a to_o our_o religion_n in_o furnish_v our_o country_n with_o a_o history_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n like_o this_o yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o avocation_n and_o principal_o a_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n necessary_a to_o one_o who_o shall_v search_v into_o so_o vast_a and_o confuse_a a_o mass_n of_o ancient_a monument_n requisite_a thereto_o i_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o when_o i_o save_v this_o discouragement_n remove_v by_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n i_o then_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o effect_v what_o before_o i_o only_o wish_v or_o but_o faint_o purpose_v 51._o in_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o not_o myself_o only_o but_o all_o catholic_n yea_o our_o whole_a nation_n have_v to_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a father_n for_o his_o unwearied_a labour_n in_o restore_v and_o with_o such_o advantage_n represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o magnificent_a threater_n all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o nation_n once_o more_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v their_o glorious_a gest_n i_o will_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v to_o his_o memory_n a_o pyramid_n answer_v his_o merit_n but_o that_o task_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a ornament_n i_o must_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o prepare_v as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a these_o few_o material_n for_o his_o monument_n 52._o r._n father_n michael_n alford_n have_v certain_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o two_o endowment_n which_o constitute_v a_o excellent_a historian_n learning_n and_o fidelity_n the_o former_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o annal_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o more_o divine_a original_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n 53._o his_o philosophy_n he_o hear_v at_o sevill_n in_o spain_n and_o his_o divinity_n at_o lâ—vain_n in_o brabant_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o merchant_n which_o frequent_v that_o port_n after_o this_o five_o year_n more_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a and_o general_a approbation_n in_o the_o penitenciariae_fw-la at_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o profession_n of_o four_o vow_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o liege_n to_o be_v companion_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o novice_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v superior_a at_o gaâ—â—t_n that_o employment_n end_v he_o be_v direct_v missioner_n into_o england_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n come_v thither_o cause_v a_o strict_a watch_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o port_n so_o that_o at_o dover_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o suspicion_n examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o order_n convey_v to_o london_n but_o his_o person_n not_o answer_v the_o description_n give_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o queen_n intercession_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o a_o worthy_a family_n in_o leicester-shire_n there_o he_o constant_o live_v employ_v his_o time_n in_o assist_v his_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o that_o in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n of_o perfect_v his_o history_n where_o come_v to_o saint_n omar_n a_o linger_a fever_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v then_o near_a seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n which_o undermine_v and_o at_o last_o consume_v his_o decay_a natural_a strength_n 54._o great_a ability_n and_o learning_n will_v perpetuate_v one_o memory_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o unaccompanied_a with_o piety_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o person_n with_o pride_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n this_o venerable_a father_n know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o adorn_v his_o soul_n with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n so_o do_v he_o also_o a_o tender_a devotion_n to_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o memorial_n divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o devout_a prayer_n and_o picture_n devise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_n at_o antwerp_n and_o disperse_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o his_o patron_n but_o also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o rebellious_a heresy_n which_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a devotion_n be_v to_o lodge_v his_o soul_n every_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o he_o desire_v four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o forget_v his_o pious_a exercise_n the_o last_o day_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o pious_a labour_n 55._o have_v now_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a monument_n name_v this_o reverend_a father_n alford_n as_o the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v in_o he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o author_n requisite_a therein_o for_o not_o any_o have_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quote_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n yet_o not_o abridge_n my_o own_o liberty_n of_o add_v more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o or_o sometime_o make_v other_o inference_n from_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v 56._o and_o whereas_o among_o our_o
pile_n they_o pierce_v through_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o enemy_n entire_o rout_v they_o and_o neglect_v spoil_n they_o spare_v none_o not_o even_a woman_n nor_o cattle_n but_o add_v they_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v that_o which_o most_o expose_v the_o britain_n to_z so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n for_o no_o less_o than_o seaventy_n thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n be_v that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o army_n behind_o with_o their_o carriage_n in_o which_o beside_o their_o good_n be_v place_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o victory_n after_o this_o defeat_n the_o queen_n boudicea_n end_v her_o life_n by_o poison_n eâ—câ—d_n call_v by_o gildas_n a_o crafty_a lioness_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o manage_v the_o former_a war_n 24._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n the_o britain_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n never_o attempt_v any_o revenge_n but_o quiet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o suetonius_n paulinus_n succeed_v turpilianus_n who_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o softness_n of_o his_o government_n more_o acceptable_a because_o compare_v with_o his_o predecessor_n severity_n after_o three_o year_n trebellius_n maximus_n be_v send_v praetor_n who_o be_v natural_o slothful_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o manage_v a_o camp_n &_o moreover_o sordid_o avaritious_a become_v hate_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o hatred_n be_v increase_v by_o roscius_n coelius_n legate_n of_o the_o twenty_o legion_n a_o man_n former_o of_o a_o cross_a seditious_a nature_n the_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n coelius_n object_v to_o the_o general_n his_o defraud_v the_o soldier_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o trebellius_n charge_v coelius_n with_o sedition_n and_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n both_o roman_a and_o auxiliary_n side_v with_o coelius_n trebellius_n be_v force_v be_v desert_v of_o all_o to_o fly_v to_o vitellius_n then_o general_n to_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o ancient_a britain_n 2.3.4_o of_o their_o priest_n or_o druid_n 5.6_o of_o their_o bard_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o idol_n belinus_n diana_n belatucadrus_n etc._n etc._n 11._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n worship_v as_o a_o god_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n their_o inhuman_a rite_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_n 16._o but_o not_o extirpated_a till_o christianity_n come_v in_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o discovery_n and_o conquest_n by_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n the_o six_o roman_a emperor_n and_o last_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n occur_v some_o though_o not_o much_o matter_n to_o furnish_v our_o history_n but_o before_o we_o mention_v any_o particular_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o cloud_v this_o island_n may_v give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o through_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n begin_v to_o shine_v here_o 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n consult_v former_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n &_o gaul_n likewise_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o employment_n regard_v their_o religion_n those_o be_v 1._o the_o druid_n and_o 2._o the_o bard_n the_o former_a be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o other_o their_o prophet_n 1.29_o 3._o the_o druid_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o oak_n because_o as_o lucan_n and_o caesar_n affirm_v their_o dwell_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n a_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n ancient_o condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o neighbour_a heathen_n but_o the_o signal_n oak_n which_o the_o druid_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o veneration_n be_v such_o a_o one_o on_o which_o misletoe_n do_v grow_v by_o which_o privy_a token_n as_o they_o conceive_v god_n mark_v it_o out_o as_o of_o sovereign_a virtue_n for_o his_o service_n under_o this_o tree_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n whereon_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n they_o invocate_v their_o idol_n and_o offer_v two_o white_a bull_n fillet_v on_o the_o horn_n with_o many_o other_o ceremony_n to_o this_o greek_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n subscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n as_o beckmanus_fw-la fungerus_n casauâ—on_n camden_n etc._n etc._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o strabo_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v embrace_v who_o reject_v the_o search_n of_o greek_a derivation_n of_o appellation_n in_o use_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n as_o cambden_n shall_v herein_o follow_v pliny_n conceit_n since_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o ancient_a writer_n alfricus_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o saxon_n the_o word_n dry_v from_o whence_o double_v the_o druid_n be_v name_v signify_v a_o magician_n the_o druid_n be_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o same_n that_o the_o magi_n be_v to_o the_o persian_n proem_n the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o assyrian_n the_o gymnosophist_n to_o the_o indian_n etc._n etc._n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n observe_v no_o man_n certain_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o discipline_n come_v 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n and_o tacitus_n be_v invent_v in_o britain_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o pliny_n conceive_v that_o even_o the_o persian_n themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v their_o magic_n from_o the_o britain_n the_o name_n of_o druid_n therefore_o come_v not_o from_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o britain_n among_o who_o never_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o any_o grecian_a colony_n whereas_o both_o the_o foremention_v writer_n attest_v that_o caledonia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v scotland_n be_v ancient_o plant_v by_o the_o german_n and_o that_o the_o belga_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o france_n into_o this_o island_n 5._o next_o the_o druid_n 15_o the_o bard_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o the_o britttain_v for_o say_v ammianâ—us_a marcellinus_n their_o office_n be_v to_o compose_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o famous_a exploit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o delightful_a music_n of_o their_o harp_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o fesâ—us_n that_o the_o word_n bardus_n in_o the_o gâ—llick_n or_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o singer_n as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o welsh_a call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o bard._n now_o the_o word_n bard_n a_o learned_a modern_a philologer_n derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n teutonick_n term_v bardo_n or_o wardo_n glos._n signify_v to_o see_v or_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o not_o on_o that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v seer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o late_a writer_n conceive_v the_o term_n bard_n to_o come_v from_o the_o german_a waerde_n signify_v still_o with_o we_o a_o word_n and_o a_o song_n as_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o that_o a_o bard_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song-maker_n this_o be_v the_o chief_n employment_n of_o the_o bard_n though_o beside_o this_o their_o task_n be_v likewise_o to_o conserve_v in_o memory_n the_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n of_o family_n 6._o a_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o contemn_v death_n by_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o transanimation_n conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o die_a man_n pass_v afterward_o into_o other_o body_n be_v either_o prefer_v to_o better_a or_o condemn_v to_o worse_a according_a to_o their_o former_a good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n so_o that_o the_o esteem_v most_o happy_a death_n be_v to_o die_v valiant_o for_o their_o country_n and_o superstition_n these_o two_o order_n therefore_o of_o druid_n and_o bard_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o our_o idolatrous_a britain_n the_o inventor_n and_o propagator_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v religion_n the_o dogme_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o
afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n and_o trier_n treâ—irens_fw-la for_o before_o constantins_n time_n say_v miraeus_n those_o two_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o which_o church_n we_o read_v that_o saint_n lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptize_v by_o this_o marcellus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o king_n lucius_n may_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o this_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o authentik_a testimony_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 161._o 4._o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o britain_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o island_n as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v within_o it_o sept._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o illustrious_a elegy_n this_o his_o martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n in_o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n his_o successor_n marcus_n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o commotion_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o german_a war_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n timothy_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n preach_v in_o britain_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n s._n pudentiana_n 4._o who_o priscilla_n be_v 1._o together_o with_o s._n marcellus_n there_o come_v from_o rome_n another_o illustrious_a saint_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o despise_v and_o relinquish_v that_o with_o more_o freedom_n he_o may_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v s._n timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n claudia_n the_o british_a lady_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o novatus_n and_o to_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n prâ—xedes_n who_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o celebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o whole_a family_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n and_o because_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n touch_v the_o two_o holy_a sister_n 161._o 3._o pudentiana_n a_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n with_o admirable_a piety_n practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n praxedes_o sell_v her_o patrimony_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o monâ—y_n arise_v from_o thence_o give_v herself_o whole_o â—o_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o her_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n her_o whole_a family_n consist_v of_o ninety_o six_o person_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o pope_n pius_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n public_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a pope_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n together_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pudentianâ—_n who_o kind_o entertain_v they_o all_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o continual_o employ_v herself_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n she_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 162._o and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitory_n of_o priscilla_n situate_v in_o the_o salarian_a way_n 4._o priscilla_n here_o mention_v by_o who_o a_o coemitory_n or_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n for_o christian_n have_v be_v bestow_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pudens_n and_o grandmother_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n from_o she_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o her_o mother_n claudia_n take_v her_o name_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o captive_n attend_v king_n caractacus_n when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o ostorius_n she_o change_v her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o emperor_n claudius_n so_o be_v marry_v to_o pudens_n she_o it_o seem_v once_o more_o change_v it_o for_o another_o peculiar_a to_o her_o husband_n family_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o novatus_n brother_n of_o s_o timothy_n and_o saint_n pudentiana_n signify_v in_o a_o lâ—tter_n from_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n s._n timothy_n in_o britain_n 3._o s._n timothy_n answer_n who_o leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o sister_n s._n praxede_v the_o state_n leave_v by_o their_o brother_n 4_o 5._o she_o dedicat_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n or_o timothy_n into_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n assemble_v 6._o why_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v tituli_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o pudentiana_n brother_n novatus_n 162._o concern_v which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v still_o preserve_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n call_v pastor_n direct_v to_o s._n timotheus_n then_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o britain_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o pastor_n a_o priest_n to_o his_o fallow_a priest_n timotheus_n timotheus_n health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o venerable_a virgin_n praxedes_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n pudentiana_n whereupon_o many_o honourable_a christian_n together_o with_o our_o holy_a pope_n pius_n come_v to_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o there_o come_v likewise_o to_o she_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n novatus_n your_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o give_v she_o much_o consolation_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o great_o refresh_v many_o poor_a christian_n minister_a to_o they_o plentiful_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v with_o his_o sister_n he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o her_o prayer_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n he_o likewise_o together_o with_o our_o most_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n do_v frequent_o commemorate_v you_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o a_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n day_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v he_o fall_v sick_a now_o our_o bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v have_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o christian_n they_o inquire_v where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n novatus_n be_v since_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v detain_v thence_o by_o sickness_n then_o be_v all_o very_a sorrowful_a hereupon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n praxede_v say_v to_o our_o bishop_n pius_n if_o it_o be_v your_o holiness_n pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o by_o your_o visitation_n and_o prayer_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o our_o lord_n will_v save_v he_o upon_o this_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v resolve_v according_o and_o at_o night_n we_o together_o with_o our_o bishop_n pius_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o lord_n novatus_n and_o when_o this_o holy_a man_n hear_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o thus_o we_o remain_v in_o his_o house_n eight_o day_n and_o night_n and_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v to_o bequeath_v to_o yourself_o and_o the_o blessed-virgin_n praxede_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n follow_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o holy_a pius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o pleasure_n how_o you_o will_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o brother_n novatus_n dispose_v that_o your_o appointment_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v send_v by_o eusebius_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 3._o to_o this_o letter_n s._n timotheus_n his_o answer_n follow_v though_o short_a yet_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o christian_a charity_n of_o that_o age_n
no_o doubt_n will_v be_v zealous_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n that_o such_o edict_n give_v they_o to_o justify_v their_o religion_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la cast_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o can_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o christian_a writer_n in_o their_o apology_n invent_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n here_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o testimony_n from_o enemy_n of_o such_o authority_n have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o consider_v moderate_a heathen_n though_o otherwise_o less_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o king_n lucius_n be_v who_o from_o his_o ancestor_n inherit_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o of_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n to_o all_o but_o likewise_o of_o a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n to_o christian_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelius_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n particular_o relate_v out_o of_o dio_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o dio_fw-mi wrongful_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o a_o magician_n 6.7_o the_o emperor_n own_o true_a relation_n of_o it_o 8.9_o this_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o particular_o of_o king_n lucius_n 10._o mistake_v of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 11.12_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o in_o britain_n 1._o but_o another_o far_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n do_v almighty_a god_n himself_o at_o this_o time_n give_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o deliver_v not_o the_o emperor_n alone_o but_o his_o whole_a army_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o empire_n itself_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o christian_a servant_n from_o destruction_n otherwise_o inevitable_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o then_o present_a affair_n and_o danger_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o dio_n a_o roman_a historian_n live_v in_o those_o time_n 71._o and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n the_o emperor_n marcus_n say_v he_o after_o many_o and_o great_a battle_n fight_v in_o germany_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n undergo_v at_o last_o subdue_v the_o marcâ—manni_n and_o jazyges_n after_o which_o arise_v a_o new_a and_o sharp_a war_n against_o a_o nation_n call_v quadi_n from_o which_o war_n ensue_v a_o victory_n to_o the_o roman_n happy_a beyond_o their_o hope_n be_v indeed_o obtain_v by_o a_o miraculous_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n be_v save_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n &_o mere_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a assistance_n for_o be_v narrow_o enclose_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o quadi_n though_o where_o the_o place_n be_v commodious_a they_o fight_v valiant_o yet_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n delay_v the_o decide_n the_o business_n by_o a_o general_a battle_n hope_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o combat_n to_o see_v they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o thirst_n for_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o multitude_n have_v seize_v on_o all_o passage_n they_o have_v so_o shut_v they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o any_o water_n now_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v into_o these_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o torment_v both_o with_o disease_n wound_n a_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o intolerable_a thirst_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o fight_v nor_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o arm_n expose_v to_o the_o fiery_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o cloud_n from_o which_o descend_v wonderful_a great_a shower_n of_o rain_n refresh_v the_o roman_n which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o special_a immediate_a favour_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3._o thus_o write_v dio_n and_o hereto_o add_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v encourage_v by_o so_o unexpected_a a_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n valiant_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o such_o a_o miracle_n who_o immediate_o flee_v and_o in_o their_o flight_n as_o many_o be_v kill_v by_o lightning_n thunderbolt_n and_o stone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o with_o their_o enemy_n sword_n so_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o so_o great_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o work_n not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n only_o 4._o now_o though_o evidence_n hereof_o extort_a from_o dio_n a_o free_a confession_n of_o divine_a goodness_n yet_o his_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o christian_n incite_v he_o to_o attribute_v this_o miracle_n rather_o to_o magic_n more_o powerful_a than_o his_o god_n mercury_n then_o to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o the_o forecited_a account_n he_o add_v this_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a magician_n call_v arnuphis_n who_o be_v then_o attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n do_v by_o magical_a art_n invocate_v mercury_n especial_o that_o deity_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o other_o demon_n and_o by_o their_o assistance_n forcible_o procure_v such_o shower_n but_o xâ—philin_n the_o abridger_n of_o his_o history_n evident_o convince_v this_o imposture_n ibid._n by_o show_v first_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v never_o addict_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o magic_n or_o affect_v with_o the_o society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o art_n and_o afterward_o declare_v the_o true_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o effect_n marcus_n say_v he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n one_o legion_n consist_v of_o soldier_n which_o come_v from_o melitine_n in_o armenia_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n there_o come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n what_o will_v becâ—me_v of_o his_o army_n and_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o course_n to_o take_v the_o preâ—ect_n of_o his_o praetorian_a â—ands_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n can_v obtain_v from_o god_n of_o which_o profession_n there_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o army_n one_o entire_a legion_n marcus_n be_v thus_o inform_v desire_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v supplication_n to_o their_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o army_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v god_n immediate_o grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o same_o shower_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n and_o refresh_v the_o roman_n hereupon_o marcus_n wonderful_o astonish_v with_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n honour_v the_o christian_n and_o call_v that_o legion_n the_o thunder_a legion_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a narration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a learned_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a apology_n for_o their_o religion_n immediate_o after_o that_o time_n such_o be_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n gregory_n nissenus_n 4._o and_o likewise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o work_n still_o extant_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n undeniable_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o otherwise_o their_o allege_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o accident_n in_o the_o time_n when_o if_o their_o allegation_n have_v be_v false_a they_o may_v evident_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n this_o will_v instead_o of_o pacify_v have_v more_o enrage_v their_o persecutor_n against_o they_o 6._o but_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n be_v the_o emperor_n marcuâ—_n himself_o though_o a_o heathen_a who_o testify_v not_o by_o report_n or_o hear-say_n but_o what_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o public_a letter_n or_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o epistle_n mention_v by_o xiphilin_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o 7._o the_o emperor_n caesar_n marcus_n aurelius_n augustus_n antoninus_n christian_n germanicus_n parthicus_n sarmaticus_n high_a priest_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o tribunitiall_a power_n and_o our_o three_o consulship_n father_n of_o our_o country_n proconsul_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n send_v health_n i_o have_v give_v you_o information_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o present_a design_n and_o resolution_n and_o all_o the_o occurrent_n which_o successive_o happen_v to_o i_o in_o germany_n both_o in_o our_o combat_n and_o seiges_n true_o when_o i_o be_v at_o carnutum_fw-la our_o scout_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o approach_v within_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o mile_n no_o few_o than_o seaventy_n four_o
by_o succession_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v on_o thou_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v destine_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n before_o thou_o can_v request_v it_o 6._o hence_o appear_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britain_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v not_o that_o title_n till_o the_o year_n after_o when_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o brittanyâ—nto_n â—nto_z gaul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o finish_v his_o father_n victory_n in_o britain_n aganist_n the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n who_o rebel_v and_o be_v repulse_v by_o he_o beyond_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o alamanni_n call_v erocus_n by_o who_o counsel_n likewise_o and_o endeavour_v he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o year_n follow_v as_o aurelius_n victor_n testify_v chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o constantius_n overcom_v two_o german_a prince_n 2_o treat_v with_o maxentius_n and_o be_v refuse_v 3._o marry_v maximian_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 4_o etc._n etc._n maximian_o treachery_n and_o punishment_n 1._o though_o constantin_n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o he_o kepd_v a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v to_o it_o either_o by_o agreement_n or_o force_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o france_n where_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o repress_v two_o barbarous_a prince_n 9_o who_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o faction_n incite_v the_o gaul_n to_o rebellion_n their_o name_n be_v ascaricus_fw-la and_o gaisus_fw-la or_o regaisus_fw-la call_v his_o comes_n who_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o he_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n this_o victory_n of_o constantin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o general_a term_n 61._o but_o with_o a_o notable_a error_n in_o chronology_n be_v place_v by_o he_o before_o his_o voyage_n into_o britain_n 2._o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v hereby_o restore_v to_o gaul_n constantin_n begin_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o hope_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v 308_o will_v favour_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n with_o which_o success_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o reject_v the_o motion_n of_o concord_n offer_v by_o constantin_n who_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n in_o the_o empire_n 3._o but_o maximianus_n herculius_n have_v hear_v the_o late_a glorious_a victory_n obtain_v by_o constantin_n over_o the_o forementioned_a barbarous_a prince_n voluntary_o bestow_v on_o he_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o with_o her_o the_o imperial_a purple_a this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o nameles_a panegyrist_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o marriage_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o caesar._n 4._o but_o present_o after_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v maximianus_n begin_v to_o discover_v his_o treacherous_a mind_n and_o intention_n again_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o capitol_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o this_o intention_n he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n before_o the_o marriage_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o solicit_v the_o army_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n attempt_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o soldier_n all_o these_o design_n fausta_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o her_o father_n discover_v to_o constantin_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o make_v he_o secure_v and_o that_o her_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o his_o life_n too_o 5._o hereupon_o constantin_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o treacherous_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o present_o after_o public_o resume_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n at_o arles_n from_o whence_o retire_v himself_o to_o marseilles_n he_o be_v there_o besiege_v by_o constantin_n and_o afterward_o make_v prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o execute_v on_o himself_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n such_o a_o deserve_a end_n have_v this_o tyrant_n who_o defile_v the_o western_a empire_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n thus_o do_v constantin_n a_o british_a emperor_n expiate_v the_o death_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o suffer_v in_o britain_n ibid._n in_o which_o action_n eumenius_n the_o orator_n though_o a_o heathen_a elegant_o free_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n 6._o constantin_n have_v compose_v affair_n in_o gaul_n prosecute_v after_o ward_v his_o victory_n into_o germany_n into_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o army_n upon_o a_o bridge_n which_o he_o build_v over_o the_o rhine_n about_o trier_n there_o he_o subdue_v several_a nation_n especial_o the_o bructeri_n which_o rebel_v the_o belgic_a historian_n write_v that_o in_o constantins_n army_n be_v many_o noble_a britain_n among_o which_o they_o name_v three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n johelin_n traër_fw-la and_o marius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n to_o expatiate_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o o_o fortunate_a britain_n now_o happy_a beyond_o all_o other_o country_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v see_v constantin_n caesar_n 310._o nature_n do_v deserve_o enrich_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o monastery_n builâ—_n in_o britain_n namely_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n 1._o though_o constantin_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o panegyrist_n to_o he_o 9_o in_o which_o he_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o devotion_n to_o heathen_a god_n mars_n victoria_n and_o especial_o apollo_n who_o temple_n he_o visit_v to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o his_o victory_n present_v there_o most_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o offering_n notwithstanding_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o security_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o particular_o in_o britain_n which_o have_v former_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o his_o father_n constantius_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v the_o rebuilding_n and_o replenish_n several_a monastery_n in_o this_o our_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n concern_v the_o former_a bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v with_o such_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o the_o church_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o lodging_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o office_n and_o building_n for_o their_o several_a use_n be_v entire_o finish_v and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o new_a monastery_n 310._o it_o be_v by_o constans_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n till_o cerdicâ—s_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n drive_v away_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o monk_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o thomas_n rudburn_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o giraldus_n cornubiensis_fw-la and_o vigilantius_n ancient_a writer_n though_o he_o err_v much_o in_o his_o chronology_n 194._o place_v this_o restitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o three_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v credit_v constantin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n have_v his_o education_n there_o and_o thereto_o belong_v no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o monk_n which_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o every_o sunday_n and_o sabbath_n day_n resort_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n beside_o which_o five_o hundred_o there_o remain_v constant_o sixty_o monk_n attend_v to_o daily_o recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a christian_a sacrifice_n iu_o chap._n chap
of_o s._n patrick_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n probus_n patric_n palladius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v direct_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o northern_a island_n of_o ireland_n but_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o give_v success_n to_o his_o preach_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o a_o land_n not_o his_o own_o but_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n 8._o moreover_o that_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o s._n palladius_n be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o british_a scott_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o his_o two_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o britain_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orcades_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o pict_n concern_v servanus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v into_o scotland_n 1430._o servanus_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o send_v by_o the_o same_o palladius_n after_o experience_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o true_a religious_a christian_a worship_n this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o island_n dempster_n indeed_o a_o scottish_a writer_n attribute_v that_o title_n to_o another_o call_v serfus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o preach_v there_o before_o s._n servanus_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o isle_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o culdee_n or_o colidei_n but_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o serâ—us_a and_o servanus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 9_o and_o touch_v tervanus_n likewise_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n palladius_n 4._o another_o scottish_a historiographer_n thus_o write_v palladius_n have_v promote_v servanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o orcades_n to_o imbue_v that_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o likewise_o create_v tervanus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o place_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n so_o diligent_o by_o advance_v piety_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o likewise_o by_o root_a out_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o the_o one_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o orcades_n 10._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n the_o forementioned_a centuriator_n add_v that_o tervanus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pict_n to_o water_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n plant_v among_o they_o by_o s._n ninianus_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ninianus_n his_o successor_n 429._o and_o indeed_o this_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o account_n former_o give_v touch_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la for_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o that_o bless_a saint_n die_v 10._o little_o more_o be_v find_v record_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n palladius_n and_o no_o wonder_n his_o life_n not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 13._o as_o s._n beda_n declare_v who_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n which_o eight_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o father_n arcadius_n for_o at_o that_o time_n theodosius_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o isdegerdes_n king_n of_o persia._n this_o if_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o correct_v s._n beda_n chronology_n 11._o certain_a modern_a writer_n by_o mistake_n conceive_v this_o palladius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asiatic_a do_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o eastern_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o trithemius_n likewise_o erroneous_o confound_v he_o with_o palladius_n familiar_a friend_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o pelagius_n whereas_o this_o palladius_n be_v a_o roman_a deacon_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la against_o who_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n januar._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mission_n oâ—_n s_o germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n into_o britain_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gest_n of_o s._n germanus_n before_o his_o mission_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n lupus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n their_o voyage_n into_o britain_n and_o miracle_n 1._o present_o after_o saint_n palladius_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n upon_o his_o information_n send_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v depute_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v pervert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n â—7_n the_o occasion_n of_o who_o journey_n hither_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o also_o be_v able_a by_o dispute_n to_o refute_v their_o subtlety_n who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o impious_a persuasion_n agree_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o discreet_a and_o happy_a advice_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v assistance_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n from_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n whereupon_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v not_o in_o britain_n as_o camden_n and_o spelman_n suppose_v but_o in_o gaul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o s._n germanus_n his_o life_n in_o which_o synod_n a_o serious_a consultation_n be_v have_v who_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o at_o last_o by_o a_o general_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxeâ—re_n altisiodorensis_n and_o s._n lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n tricassinae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v into_o britain_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o celestial_a grace_n 2._o now_o though_o in_o this_o narration_n of_o s._n beda_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n celestin_o interpose_v in_o the_o business_n yet_o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o order_n and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o say_v pope_n celestin_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n vice_n suâ_fw-la to_o drive_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o before_o we_o attend_v these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o britain_n the_o relation_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a information_n concern_v their_o person_n quality_n &_o former_a education_n beside_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o time_n by_o observe_v their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o teacher_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o country_n so_o that_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v whether_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n teach_v the_o saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n year_n after_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o these_o holy_a bishop_n profess_v as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v 4._o first_o then_o touch_v s._n germanus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n â—ulâ—j_fw-la descend_v from_o illustrious_a parent_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o literature_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o so_o advance_v himself_o that_o he_o become_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o country_n
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
many_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o message_n restore_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v lose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n gildas_n according_o travel_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ireland_n restore_v church_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n cure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o expel_v all_o teacher_n of_o error_n so_o that_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n truth_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o country_n 10._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n build_v many_o monastery_n in_o that_o island_n and_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o win_v the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o mean_a person_n and_o orphan_n he_o compassionate_o free_v likewise_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a slavery_n of_o infidel_n many_o poor_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o apostle_n to_o ireland_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n patrick_n first_o preach_v among_o they_o now_o whereas_o adamannus_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n first_o send_v he_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v bring_v by_o faithful_a man_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o these_o faithful_a man_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a that_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a abbot_n komgall_n be_v one_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beancher_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n be_v build_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o that_o holy_a man_n sail_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o visit_v some_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o some_o time_n 563._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v heth._n 12._o how_o long_o s._n gildas_n abode_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o manifest_a though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v there_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gild._n for_o thus_o write_v pit_n of_o he_o at_o last_o gildas_n the_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o when_o maglocunus_fw-la sustain_v the_o british_a empire_n fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n gildas_n albanius_n â—an_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o maglocunus_fw-la be_v then_o king_n of_o britain_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n during_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n in_o which_o he_o die_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o 9.55_o which_o b._n usher_n will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a s._n gildas_n namely_o that_o s._n brendan_n the_o son_n of_o finloga_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a old_a man_n gildas_n dwell_v there_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n which_o passage_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n gildas_n be_v more_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n columba_n his_o contention_n with_o king_n dermitius_n whence_o follow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v 6._o s._n columba_n pennanced_a by_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n 7._o and_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o 561._o one_o irmeric_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_n be_v ethelbert_n his_o daughter_n ricula_fw-la this_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o famous_a ethelbert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n some_o disposition_n thereto_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n time_n boet._n who_o by_o hector_n boëtius_n his_o testimony_n who_o call_v he_o jurminric_a permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o it_o will_v be_v open_o profess_v there_o by_o his_o son_n thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v spend_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o during_o which_o time_n many_o change_n happen_v to_o his_o state_n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o war_n wherein_o towards_o the_o beginning_n he_o sustain_v great_a loss_n which_o afterward_o he_o repair_v by_o many_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o much_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o famous_a s._n columba_n by_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v that_o island_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n thus_o do_v adelmannus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n relate_v the_o particular_n two_o year_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o culedre_n be_v â—02_n when_o dermitius_n son_n of_o kerbail_n be_v monarch_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o business_n be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o s._n columba_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o challenge_v a_o certain_a free_a man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o the_o king_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o before_o all_o there_o present_a say_v thus_o o_o unjust_a king_n know_v that_o from_o this_o moment_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n within_o thy_o dominion_n till_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v have_v diminish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o here_o before_o thy_o noble_n by_o a_o wrongful_a judgement_n so_o shall_v the_o eternal_a god_n despise_v thou_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o present_o take_v horse_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o whip_n so_o as_o that_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n present_a they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n request_n for_o fear_n god_n shall_v dissipate_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n fill_v with_o fury_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v right_a but_o moreover_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o make_v they_o all_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n foot_n and_o charret_n and_o with_o it_o march_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o conal_a hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v they_o likewise_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o desirous_a to_o fight_v manful_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o s._n columba_n rise_v very_o early_o and_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o encourage_v they_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o sound_v terrible_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v nothing_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o our_o lord_n wrath_n be_v inflame_v against_o this_o proud_a king_n army_n so_o that_o if_o but_o
offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o saint_n martin_n and_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o few_o month_n after_o spend_v with_o sickness_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o order_n leave_v in_o write_v have_v give_v freedom_n to_o many_o of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o death_n she_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v seaventy_n year_n old_a by_o the_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o aldiburga_n her_o daughter_n at_o least_o unquestionable_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n bring_v the_o like_a into_o britain_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o convert_v our_o nation_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n touch_v britain_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o new_a seed_n of_o pious_a prince_n zealous_a bishop_n immaculate_a virgin_n devout_a monk_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n far_o excel_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o late_a british_a inhabitant_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n insomuch_o as_o that_o from_o this_o time_n britain_n begin_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n afterward_o annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o saint_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a prospect_n at_o one_o view_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n how_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a saxon-goverments_a and_o what_o prince_n rule_v in_o each_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v general_o among_o our_o writer_n that_o the_o daystar_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o bâ—gan_a to_o shine_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o for_o then_o the_o apostolic_a messenger_n from_o rome_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o our_o island_n though_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v here_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v 4._o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o britain_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o exclude_v the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n with_o the_o western_a part_n call_v cambria_n or_o wales_n possess_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o likewise_o cornwall_n not_o yet_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v entire_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n conquer_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o captain_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o each_o one_o challenge_v his_o conquest_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n subdue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o lawful_a right_n &_o possession_n though_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v less_o powerful_a and_o confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v force_v to_o demand_v protection_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v some_o dependence_n on_o their_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n 5._o the_o king_n so_o govern_v each_o his_o respective_a portion_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o their_o name_n and_o province_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o each_o kingdom_n 6._o first_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v son_n of_o irmeric_n son_n of_o otha_n son_n of_o eska_n son_n of_o hengist_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o his_o kingdom_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o kent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n bound_v without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n 7._o next_o over_o the_o southsaxons_n which_o kingdom_n comprise_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n reign_v edilwalch_n the_o son_n of_o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n who_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edilwalch_n reign_n 8._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v now_o the_o five_o year_n possess_v by_o celrick_a brother_n son_n to_o ceaulin_n son_n of_o kenric_n son_n of_o cerdic_n founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o within_o who_o dominion_n be_v comprehend_v hantshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n somerset_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n 9_o next_o over_o the_o east-saxons_a sebert_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v son_n of_o sledda_n son_n of_o erkenwin_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o found_v that_o kingdom_n contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o so_o much_o of_o hartfordshire_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jurisdiction_n who_o diocese_n be_v adequate_a to_o this_o kingdom_n 10._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o belong_v whatsoever_o lie_v between_o humber_n and_o edenborough-frith_n it_o be_v sometime_o subdivide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n bernicia_n contain_v northumberland_n with_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o deira_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o lancashire_n with_o the_o entire_a county_n of_o york_n durham_n westmoreland_n and_o cumberland_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o ethelfrid_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v son_n of_o edelric_n son_n of_o alla_n son_n of_o ida_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 11._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o some_o part_n of_o bedfordshire_n at_o that_o time_n redwald_n have_v be_v four_o year_n king_n thereof_o who_o be_v son_n of_o titillus_n son_n of_o vffa_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o 12._o the_o last_o though_o large_a of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o call_v because_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v the_o march_n or_o limit_n on_o which_o the_o other_o kingdom_n do_v border_n it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n northampton_n rutland_n huntingdoâ—_n buckingham_n oxford_n worcester_z warwick_z derby_n nottingham_n leicester_n stafford_n chester_n gloucester_n part_v of_o lancashire_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o chief_a governor_n of_o mercia_n be_v wibba_n son_n of_o crida_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o king_n reign_v in_o britain_n when_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n visit_v it_o by_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o blind_a inhabitant_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n which_o limit_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o success_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o prince_n invade_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o these_o seven_o king_n common_o one_o be_v most_o puissant_a overrule_a the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o supereminence_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v britan._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o thankful_o accept_v as_o shall_v consequent_o be_v declare_v 14._o now_o since_o in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o our_o history_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n relate_v to_o another_o new_a government_n and_o church_n in_o britain_n be_v little_o concern_v hereafter_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n denote_v the_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o by_o the_o british_a but_o saxon_a king_n in_o who_o reign_v they_o shall_v happen_v respective_o and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v both_o the_o most_o powerful_a
the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v very_o proffitable_o for_o god_n church_n for_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o extend_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o island_n insomuch_o as_o some_o author_n write_v that_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n and_o charitable_a correspondance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n britain_n scott_n and_o irish_a he_o undertake_v a_o painful_a voyage_n into_o ireland_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n a_o conference_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o certain_a irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n meet_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o that_o point_n 518._o which_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n in_o which_o s._n laurence_n earnest_o contend_v for_o a_o uniformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o observation_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a 3._o neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n vain_a for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v laurent_n by_o s._n laurence_n his_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n in_o ireland_n scotia_n his_o fame_n be_v large_o spread_v insomuch_o as_o s._n tenan_n a_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o life_n three_o dead_a person_n which_o holy_a bishop_n have_v hear_v s._n laurence_n dispute_v touch_v the_o paschall_n observation_n and_o other_o apostolic_a institution_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o â—eform_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o truth_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v prevail_v since_o he_o by_o god_n assistance_n confirm_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v record_v by_o the_o say_a author_n ibid._n the_o man_n of_o god_n laurence_n be_v return_v say_v he_o find_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o dead_z and_o the_o parent_n in_o great_a sorrow_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o holy_a man_n restore_v our_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v first_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n arise_v who_o present_o rise_v up_o and_o withal_o testify_v that_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v violent_o draw_v by_o horrible_a spirit_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n laurence_n it_o be_v by_o angel_n shine_v with_o brightness_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o body_n hereupon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o his_o father_n mother_n whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n disperse_v save_v doctrine_n every_o where_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o last_o gest_n record_v of_o s._n laurence_n 619._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o depose_v his_o mortality_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n near_o his_o predecessor_n s._n augustin_n with_o a_o epitaph_n inscribe_v which_o commemorate_a his_o forementioned_a scourge_v by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o english_a only_o but_o roman_a church_n likewise_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n laurence_n febr_n who_o after_o s._n augustin_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o convert_v also_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n ibid._n upon_o which_o passage_n baronius_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v compile_v by_o gâ—tzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n bertins_n in_o flanders_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o still_o extant_a in_o capgrave_n 6._o it_o happen_v commodious_o that_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a will_v not_o admit_v he_o neither_o can_v eadbald_n who_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o now_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v also_o at_o the_o the_o request_n of_o eadbald_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v he_o succeed_v s._n laurence_n therein_o whilst_o s._n justus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n these_o two_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n mellito_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o receive_v exhortatory_n letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n who_o after_o deusdedit_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o to_o mellitus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o s._n justus_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n 7._o king_n eadbald_n the_o year_n forego_v this_o have_v begin_v the_o build_n a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n mellito_fw-la which_o be_v now_o finish_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n mellitus_n s._n beda_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o how_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v manifest_a by_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n mellitus_n his_o life_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n edwin_n conquest_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o exile_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 620._o increase_v his_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fight_v against_o cadwan_n the_o british_a king_n who_o have_v compel_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o retire_v more_o northward_o quit_v certain_a province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n lie_v towards_o wales_n which_o province_n edwin_n now_o again_o recover_v brigaâ—â—_n have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n the_o region_n thus_o recover_v be_v ancient_o call_v elmeâ—_n say_v camden_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o leeds_n a_o principal_a town_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v loyds_n which_o become_v a_o royal_a town_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o cambodunum_n almonbury_n or_o albanbury_n in_o this_o king_n day_n where_o s._n paulinus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o proto-martyr_n s._n alban_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n edwin_n fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 622._o lead_v by_o their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o recover_v from_o they_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n and_o laudon_n add_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o region_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v valentia_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o britain_n some_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o scottish_a king_n eugenius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o that_o these_o province_n be_v win_v from_o ferquhard_n his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o lesser_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a dissension_n between_o the_o say_v ferquhard_n and_o his_o noble_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o conan_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o sodor_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o that_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o british_a priest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n with_o which_o never_o any_o scottish_a king_n before_o have_v be_v taint_v thus_o hector_n boëtius_n although_o no_o other_o historian_n do_v in_o this_o age_n impute_v that_o error_n to_o the_o britain_n 3._o king_n edwin_n conquest_n be_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o further_o extend_v 9_o for_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n he_o subdue_v the_o island_n call_v mevaniae_fw-la or_o meneviae_fw-la to_o the_o english_a empire_n one_o of_o which_o island_n lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o anglesey_n be_v both_o more_o happy_a in_o produce_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o in_o quantity_n large_a as_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n the_o measure_n of_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o family_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o call_v selsey_n where_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o his_o banishment_n from_o york_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o family_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v and_o maintain_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n now_o s._n wilfrid_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o land_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v and_o instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n many_o monk_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n first_o of_o all_o cedwalla_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o a_o invade_v the_o say_a province_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o south-saxons_a have_v no_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o a_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a where_o it_o be_v assemble_v what_o bishop_n sit_v in_o it_o or_o what_o other_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o it_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o do_v sir_n h._n spelman_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o so_o interpret_v the_o foresay_a historian_n as_o likewise_o s._n beda_n who_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o south-saxons_a receive_v a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o this_o decree_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o hartford_n assemble_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n 673_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o which_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n shall_v increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o new_a convert_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n cungar_n a_o hermit_n 1._o to_o this_o time_n we_o must_v refer_v what_o our_o historian_n write_v concern_v s._n cungar_n a_o holy_a hermit_n cungar_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o when_o his_o parent_n intend_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n he_o despise_v worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o aspire_v to_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a crown_n withal_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a chastity_n inviolate_a steal_v private_o in_o a_o mean_a habit_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n without_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o any_o neither_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o humble_a young_a man_n settle_v his_o abode_n in_o any_o place_n near_o his_o parent_n for_o fear_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v recall_v he_o home_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o as_o likewise_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n into_o italy_n from_o when_o he_o travel_v over_o the_o alps_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n sail_v into_o britain_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n be_v employ_v in_o find_v out_o a_o seat_n proper_a for_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o his_o journey_n therefore_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o saint_n cungar_n at_o last_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o still_o earnest_o pursue_v his_o good_a intention_n inspire_v by_o almighty_a god_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o a_o province_n thereof_o name_v somerset_n where_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o a_o place_n perfect_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n a_o place_n compass_v about_o with_o water_n and_o reed_n and_o which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v afterward_o call_v cungresbury_n concern_v which_o place_n which_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v its_o name_n thus_o write_v camden_n under_o the_o hill_n of_o mendipp_n towards_o the_o north_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v a_o small_a village_n call_v congersbury_n soâ—â—â—sitsh_n so_o name_v from_o a_o terrain_a person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n call_v congar_n who_o live_v a_o hermit_n there_o ib_a 3._o s._n cungar_n much_o delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n among_o water_n and_o wood_n say_v thus_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v after_o here_o shall_v be_v my_o abode_n here_o i_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n in_o serve_v the_o bless_a trinity_n thereupon_o he_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o little_a habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o afterward_o measure_v out_o a_o church_n yard_n which_o have_v do_v he_o build_v there_o a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o this_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n continue_v be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o without_o any_o distraction_n lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a devout_a life_n in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n early_o every_o morning_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o cold_a water_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o his_o mortification_n till_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v shiver_v with_o cold_a into_o his_o oratory_n where_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o do_v eat_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o barley_n bread_n never_o use_v other_o sustenance_n nor_o this_o to_o satiety_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o body_n become_v so_o very_o lean_a that_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o age_n this_o eremitical_a life_n be_v most_o delicious_a to_o he_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n and_o saint_n anthony_n 4._o to_o this_o relation_n the_o same_o author_n annex_v a_o account_n of_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o such_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v publish_v abroad_o ina_n the_o magnificent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o venerable_a hermit_n all_o the_o little_a territory_n lie_v about_o that_o village_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a refuge_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o reign_v no_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o devotion_n the_o same_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o land_n upon_o saint_n cungar_n abstain_v ever_o after_o from_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o molest_v the_o holy_a man_n nor_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v ib._n how_o saint_n cungar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n institute_v twelve_o canon_n who_o live_v a_o regular_a life_n and_o how_o afterward_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n severn_n into_o north-wales_n he_o there_o erect_v another_o oratory_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n last_o how_o he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o congersbury_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n or_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n swibert_n by_o reason_n of_o war_n leave_v the_o boructuarians_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n prince_n pipin_n give_v he_o the_o isle_n of_o verda_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n 1._o but_o the_o glorious_a exploit_n wrought_v in_o germany_n by_o s._n swibert_n and_o our_o other_o missioner_n from_o britain_n do_v require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o these_o we_o will_v relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o irrefragable_a witness_n s._n marcellin_n cite_v by_o baronius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o s._n swibert_n beginning_n with_o the_o occurtent_n happen_v three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n which_o avoid_v distraction_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v together_o 〈…〉_z 2._o two_o year_n be_v pass_v say_v baronius_n since_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n s._n swibert_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_a saxon_n which_o war_n be_v contrive_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o before_o have_v threaten_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n the_o narration_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n 3._o although_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
of_o the_o custom_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o castle_n there_o which_o s._n amand_n bishop_n of_o maestrick_n have_v build_v these_o gift_n he_o bestow_v for_o buy_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n serve_v in_o the_o say_a church_n may_v pray_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o donour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o in_o a_o second_o charter_n the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v likewise_o by_o saint_n amand_n of_o which_o church_n s._n willebrord_n have_v the_o oversight_n the_o entire_a village_n of_o preprusdare_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n nutta_n and_o half_a the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o another_o village_n call_v winlindechim_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o epternac_n 726._o where_o also_o the_o same_o s._n willebrâ—rd_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o evangelicall_n plantation_n which_o s._n amandus_n and_o s._n eligius_n begin_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n be_v perfect_v by_o s._n willebrord_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o piety_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 726._o ina_n who_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n have_v munificent_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n thither_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o young_a and_o strong_a shoulder_n and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o devotion_n meditation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n â—tibus_fw-la a_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o these_o day_n very_o frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a man_n and_o woman_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v â—_o 2._o before_o he_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o the_o year_n before_o have_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n rich_o endow_v the_o ancient_a venerable_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o from_o the_o foundation_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o he_o style_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o britain_n very_o many_o large_a possession_n and_o manor_n confirm_v withal_o whatsoeve_n have_v be_v former_o give_v by_o king_n his_o predecessor_n or_o any_o other_o a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o charter_n moreover_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o bishop_n authority_n permit_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o in_o any_o chapel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n from_o whatsoever_o bishop_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o paschall_n celebration_n 3._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o royal_a charter_n be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v further_o write_v ibid._n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o charter_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n of_o king_n buldâ—ed_v of_o adelard_n the_o queen_n brother_n of_o beorthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n direct_v letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n sign_v with_o his_o royal_a seal_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o same_o charter_n exemplify_v together_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o royal_a present_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o its_o appartenance_n and_o privilege_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n take_v a_o journey_n personal_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o glastonbury_n this_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a signet_n 4._o this_o devout_a journey_n of_o king_n ina_n to_o rome_n be_v suggest_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o his_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o innocent_a subtlety_n by_o which_o she_o at_o last_o effect_v it_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o this_o effect_n king_n ina_n say_v he_o have_v to_o wife_n ethelburga_n a_o lady_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o a_o royal_a mind_n likewise_o 2_o she_o frequent_o instilld_v into_o the_o care_n of_o her_o husband_n motive_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o bid_v farewell_o at_o least_o in_o his_o last_o age_n to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n such_o good_a suggestion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o he_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o she_o attempt_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 5._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v in_o their_o countrey-palace_n where_o a_o royal_a court_n be_v keep_v with_o extreme_a magnificence_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o queen_n private_a order_n defile_v all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o rubbish_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o cattle_n yea_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v lyen_fw-we he_o put_v a_o sow_n with_o her_o young_a pig_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o court_n have_v proceed_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mile_n in_o their_o return_n the_o queen_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o king_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o same_o palace_n as_o if_o it_o import_v almost_o her_o life_n the_o king_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n be_v persuade_v but_o when_o he_o find_v his_o palace_n which_o he_o have_v elet_v but_o even_o then_o magnificent_o adorn_v now_o become_v so_o ugly_a and_o nasty_a he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o quern_n seem_v to_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n she_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o occasion_n with_o a_o smile_a look_n say_v to_o he_o so_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rustle_a tumult_n and_o noise_n where_o be_v the_o magnificent_a purple_a tapestry_n where_o be_v the_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o the_o luxurious_a banquet_n for_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v search_v be_v not_o all_o these_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o wind_n but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o such_o vanity_n which_o like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n make_v haste_n to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o they_o likewise_o sholl_a be_v snatch_v away_o with_o they_o the_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v unless_o we_o provide_v in_o time_n for_o our_o eternal_a state_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o speak_v and_o with_o such_o efficacy_n she_o by_o this_o emblem_n draw_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o perform_v what_o for_o many_o year_n together_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o her_o persuasion_n for_o after_o many_o victory_n and_o rich_a spoil_n gain_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o many_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v in_o the_o world_n he_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o piety_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o as_o touch_v his_o pious_a queen_n edilburga_n how_o she_o dispose_v of_o herself_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o she_o become_v abbess_n and_o die_v in_o great_a sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a season_n and_o place_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ina_n first_o conferr_v on_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o pension_n call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n 3._o 4._o &c_n &c_n the_o same_o be_v continue_v by_o succeed_a prince_n even_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o the_o like_a by_o foreign_a king_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n ina_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o begin_v his_o pilgrimage_n towards_o rome_n determine_v to_o leave_v some_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o predecessor_n cedwalla_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o throne_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n change_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n there_o near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n king_n ina_n not_o content_a to_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
before_o this_o reduce_v the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 6._o this_o bless_a saint_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o venerable_a and_o not_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n egbert_n 27._o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o his_o zeal_n whereby_o he_o unite_v that_o schismatical_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o establish_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o fast_o he_o receive_v his_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o the_o same_o feast_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 7._o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n of_o hylas_n 23._o which_o he_o by_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n have_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o himself_o likewise_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festivity_n with_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o still_o celebrate_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v wonderful_a that_o not_o only_o this_o venerable_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o such_o a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n his_o religious_a brethren_n therefore_o rejoice_v for_o the_o certain_o true_a catholic_n knowledge_n of_o the_o paschall_n time_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a protection_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o correct_v and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o congratulate_v that_o he_o be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n admit_v and_o together_o with_o he_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o correction_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o sâ—_n it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o die_v therefore_o thus_o happy_o aprâ—l_n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o year_n king_n osric_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n over_o the_o northumber_n and_o appoint_v for_o his_o heyr_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ceoluâ—f_a brother_n to_o king_n kenred_n die_v 13._o or_o as_o ethelwerd_n write_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n for_o ceolulf_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v happy_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n many_o year_n voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n 9_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n ceolulf_n say_v he_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o ida_n ascend_v the_o tremble_a throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o year_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a for_o any_o employment_n and_o beside_o that_o endue_v with_o learning_n in_o great_a perfection_n which_o with_o assiduous_a study_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o attain_v to_o s._n beda_n will_v be_v my_o surety_n for_o this_o for_o present_o after_o this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o britain_n most_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o english_a affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v add_v strength_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o write_v therein_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n can_v correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v amiss_o concern_v he_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cymbert_n 3.4_o death_n of_o saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o succeed_v tatwin_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 730._o according_a to_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n die_v the_o holy_a abbot_n cymbert_n style_v there_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n and_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o island_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o general_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o cymbert_n record_v among_o bishop_n except_o only_o by_o saint_n beda_n who_o thereby_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v call_v kinebert_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o lindesfare_v now_o call_v lincoln_n which_o kinebert_n be_v at_o this_o time_n alive_a as_o s._n beda_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n which_o end_v the_o year_n follow_v 2._o this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v our_o martyrologe_n the_o cymbert_n therefore_o commemorate_a there_o as_o die_v this_o year_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n of_o redford_n in_o hampshire_n 5._o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v obtain_v permission_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v two_o young_a prince_n brethren_n oâ—_n arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o say_a island_n feb._n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successor_n to_o saint_n theodore_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n 11_o say_v huntingdon_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o dignity_n in_o love_n to_o solitude_n he_o relinquish_v and_o retireâ—_n himself_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n call_v reculver_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v even_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o action_n of_o pastoral_a zeal_n and_o piety_n assemble_v synod_n and_o regulate_a disorder_n in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n and_o at_o last_o full_a of_o year_n and_o merit_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n jan._n 4._o in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n the_o venerable_a 24._o abbot_n tatwin_n say_v s._n beda_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bruidun_v or_o brenton_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n daniel_n of_o winchester_n inguald_v of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o aldwof_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o eminent_o learn_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n 1._o since_o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o that_o saint_n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v his_o life_n also_o we_o will_v here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v a_o brief_a prospect_n in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o church_n as_o state_n in_o the_o next_o
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
5._o there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n beornred_n 757._o who_o yet_o by_o other_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o mercian_n king_n because_o he_o impious_o slay_v king_n ethelbald_n and_o uninst_o usurp_v his_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o worthy_a successor_n king_n offa._n this_o be_v brief_o thus_o relate_v by_o hoveden_n hic_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n between_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n beornred_n and_o offa._n but_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n beornred_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v king_n 6._o beornred_n be_v thus_o depose_v can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o the_o mercian_n who_o all_o hate_v he_o both_o high_a and_o low_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o twelve_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o act_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o his_o cruelty_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n call_v cataract_n now_o catteridge_n but_o himself_o escape_v not_o punishment_n long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n he_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v likewise_o by_o fire_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n cha._n iii_o chap._n i_o 2._o pope_n paul_n letter_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3_o 4_o king_n egbert_n become_v a_o monk_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n pope_n steven_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n not_o yet_o publish_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o northumbrian_n brethren_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o how_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v fordred_n be_v late_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a abbess_n have_v bestow_v three_o monastery_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v stand_v frago_n or_o cuchawald_n and_o donemade_v the_o say_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n mol._n in_o case_n this_o complaint_n be_v true_a he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o another_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a care_n 2._o what_o success_n this_o epistle_n have_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v full_a of_o disquiet_n the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v take_v from_o the_o northern_a britain_n or_o cumbrians_n the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o scot_n the_o territory_n of_o coyle_n or_o kiâ—e_v by_o which_o mean_v probable_o his_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v he_o be_v force_v to_o reward_v his_o brother_n mollo_n service_n out_o of_o church_n revenue_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a as_o egbert_n be_v will_v not_o resist_v the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pope_n 3._o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o such_o injustice_n be_v this_o that_o present_o after_o he_o heroical_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o huntingdon_n with_o who_o general_o all_o other_o historiâ—ns_n agree_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kernulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v he_o eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n see_v the_o unhappy_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ethelbald_a and_o sigebert_n hic_fw-la and_o with_o they_o compare_v the_o landabâ—e_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolâ—olf_n he_o wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o resign_v to_o his_o son_n osulâ—_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a tonsure_v which_o will_v procure_v for_o he_o a_o eternal_a crown_n clothing_n himself_o likewise_o with_o dark_a simple_a raiment_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v vestment_n â—hining_v with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o those_o saxon_a king_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a celestial_a kingdom_n willing_o exchange_v a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o voluntary_a poverty_n now_o the_o tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n hic_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o secular_a clark_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o historian_n almost_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o and_o happy_o die_v in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n that_o phrase_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a but_o roman_a tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n also_o yet_o withal_o that_o in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v adopt_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o order_n be_v testify_v by_o hâ—veden_n 4._o ten_o year_n this_o good_a king_n live_v in_o his_o solitude_n and_o poverty_n after_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o memory_n remain_v in_o benediction_n with_o posterity_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n of_o june_n we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o this_o good_a king_n &_o thâ—_n famous_a french_a king_n pipin_n who_o likewise_o send_v many_o royal_a present_n to_o he_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n agatha_n a_o devout_a english_a abbess_n in_o germany_n â—_o 4_o &c_n &c_n the_o gâ—sts_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lioba_n a_o abbess_n also_o there_o 14_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n 15.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o saint_n tetta_n a_o english_a abbess_n of_o winburn_n mistress_n of_o s._n lioba_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n two_o holy_a virgin_n disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n happy_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n 755._o these_o be_v s._n agathe_n and_o s._n lioba_n both_o of_o they_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o both_o esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o establish_v monastical_a discipline_n and_o piety_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n successive_o 2._o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o s._n agatha_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o s._n boniface_n invitation_n go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v send_v afterward_o little_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bischosheim_n after_o that_o s._n lioba_n have_v resign_v that_o office_n to_o undertake_v another_o near_a to_o mentz_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o piety_n that_o her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n jun_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n lioba_n be_v much_o better_o know_v in_o the_o church_n her_o life_n be_v first_o write_v by_o mogon_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o better_o digest_v by_o rodolphus_n another_o monk_n there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o haraeus_n thus_o compendious_o recount_v her_o gest_n septemb_n 4._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n sister_n to_o king_n ethelhard_n kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v winburn_n in_o dorcetshire_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o that_o devout_a mother_n call_v lioba_n who_o gest_n my_o purpose_n be_v brief_o here_o to_o relate_v 5._o the_o parent_n of_o s._n lioba_n
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
give_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o matter_n make_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a decree_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o their_o letter_n assign_v it_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o paulus_n to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a supreme_a power_n entire_o expel_v from_o his_o church_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n 3._o he_o be_v then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o he_o be_v receive_v peaceable_o by_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o associate_n himself_o with_o coëlus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n helena_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n two_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n into_o britain_n the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o and_o the_o four_o of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n present_o after_o tetricus_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o when_o carausius_n in_o britain_n take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v now_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o voyage_n great_a confusion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o history_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o grecian_a writer_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v 16_o 2._o concern_v this_o first_o expedition_n baronius_n in_o a_o discourse_n prove_v his_o son_n constantin_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n thus_o write_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n by_o who_o constantius_n illisstrious_a for_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v contain_v that_o nation_n frequent_o accustom_v to_o tumult_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o suitable_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n hâ—â—lenae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o tyrant_n in_o gaul_n as_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n such_o be_v posihumius_fw-la tetricus_n &c_n &c_n send_v thither_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o authority_n who_o have_v late_o subdue_v spain_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n wise_a courageous_a and_o beyond_o any_o other_o zealous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n therefore_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n into_o britain_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o caesar_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o simple_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n this_n not_o be_v observe_v by_o certain_a author_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n in_o history_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o some_o greekish_a writer_n to_o entitle_v other_o province_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n 4._o constantius_n be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v beyond_o expectation_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o submission_n receive_v as_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o compliance_n in_o the_o britain_n 274_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o worship_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o aurelianus_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a lawful_a emperor_n the_o roman_n likewise_o in_o britain_n be_v but_o few_o and_o withal_o have_v among_o they_o no_o general_n officer_n for_o tetricus_n who_o they_o former_o obey_v have_v new_o depose_v himself_o they_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n to_o resist_v a_o general_n so_o famous_a as_o constantius_n guard_v by_o a_o army_n late_o victorious_a 5._o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a reception_n of_o he_o the_o many_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o constantius_n no_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v the_o which_o we_o find_v celebrate_v by_o eumenius_n a_o rhetorician_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o panegyricall_a oration_n pronounce_v to_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o consider_v the_o passage_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v better_o direct_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n then_o by_o almost_o any_o succeed_a historian_n the_o clause_n therein_o refer_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v your_o father_n recovery_n of_o britain_n 9_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o calm_a when_o he_o pass_v it_o as_o if_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o burden_n it_o carry_v it_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o when_o he_o abord_v the_o island_n victory_n do_v rather_o expect_v he_o there_o then_o accompany_v he_o thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v what_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v all_o damage_n to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v pillage_v what_o of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o association_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v treat_v as_o slave_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o a_o liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n be_v by_o forbear_v of_o punishment_n move_v to_o repentance_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o orator_n here_o mention_n association_n make_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o friendship_n and_o affinity_n contract_v by_o he_o which_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o of_o power_n in_o the_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v coellus_n prince_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o iceni_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n apply_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o aurelianus_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a tribute_n but_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o league_n more_o inviolable_a and_o to_o endear_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o himself_o he_o demand_v affinity_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o espouse_v his_o only_a daughter_n s._n helena_n than_o a_o virgin_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a poet_n 989._o who_o verse_n the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n cite_v from_o joannes_n de_fw-fr garlandia_n helenae_n 7._o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n to_o this_o effect_n 275._o moreover_o coël_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o father_n of_o helena_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o constantius_n his_o arrival_n fear_v to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o person_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o noble_a victory_n he_o direct_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o demand_v peace_n and_o to_o promise_v subjection_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o principality_n pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n to_o these_o condition_n constantius_n agree_v and_o have_v demand_v hostage_n confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v on_o coël_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n have_v marry_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n helena_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o principality_n 8._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n relate_v constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o hereto_o do_v subscribe_v the_o most_o learned_a historian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fable_n ground_v on_o manifest_a mistake_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v publish_v which_o shall_v short_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n in_o britain_n 3.4_o 5._o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o happy_a marriage_n between_o constantius_n then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n and_o helena_n in_o britain_n be_v bear_v constantin_n afterward_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a not_o only_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o several_a tyrant_n and_o reduce_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o flourish_a state_n but_o principal_o for_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o satan_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impious_a superstition_n at_o this_o time_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o